of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n 260_o 62_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o 63_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o script_n for_o perseverance_n 262_o 64_o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n 263_o 65_o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 264_o 66_o of_o use_v the_o sâ—cr_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 265_o 67_o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 266_o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n 266_o 69_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o 70_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o 71_o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n 268_o 72_o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n 270_o 73_o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n 270_o 74_o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n 271_o 75_o of_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n 273_o 76_o of_o apply_v conditional_a promise_n 274_o 77_o of_o apply_v implicit_a promise_n 276_o 78_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o god_n promise_n 277_o 79_o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 278_o 80_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 279_o 81_o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v 280_o 82_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 281_o 83_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 282_o 84_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 283_o 85_o of_o strive_v against_o despair_n 284_o 85_o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n 284_o 86_o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n 285_o 87_o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n 286_o 88_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 287_o 89_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 289_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 290_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 291_o 91_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 291_o 92_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 292_o 93_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 292_o 94_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 293_o 95_o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n 293_o the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n page_n 294_o 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v 295_o 3_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n 296_o 4_o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 297_o 5_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 298_o 6_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 299_o 7_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n 300_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o 9_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o long_a date_n of_o god_n promise_n 301_o 10_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n 303_o 11_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a 304_o 12_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 304_o 13_o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v of_o hope_n 305_o 14_o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n 306_o 15_o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n 307_o 16_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 308_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o hope_n 309_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 311_o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 312_o the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n page_n 313_o 2_o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 316_o 3_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 317_o 4_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n 319_o 5_o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o 6_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n â—21_n 7_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n 321_o 8_o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 322_o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n 323_o 10_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 323_o 11_o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n 324_o 12_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n 326_o 13_o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n 326_o 14_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 318_o 15_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 330_o 16_o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n 331_o 17_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n 332_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 333_o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a 333_o 20_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 335_o 21_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 336_o 22_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 336_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 337_o 24_o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 338_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o nonproficiency_n of_o many_o bearer_n 339_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n page_n 340_o 2_o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_v god_n 342_o 3_o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 343_o 4_o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n 344_o 4_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n 345_o 5_o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o 346_o 6_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n 347_o 7_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n 348_o 8_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 10_o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n 350_o 11_o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 12_o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 351_o 12_o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 351_o 13_o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 352_o 13_o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n 352_o 14_o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n 353_o 15_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n 353_o 16_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n god_n worship_n 354_o 17_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 354_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 355_o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n 356_o 20_o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 356_o 21_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 359_o 22_o of_o the_o six_o motive_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 360_o 23_o in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n 362_o 24_o of_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o prayer_n 362_o 25_o of_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 363_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o motive_n the_o honour_n of_o pray_v 364_o 27_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 365_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n §_o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v page_n 365_o 29_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 367_o 30_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 368_o 31_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v 369_o 32_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o 33_o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n 371_o 34_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o 372_o 35_o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 373_o 36_o of_o pray_v for_o other_o 374_o 37_o of_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o 375_o 38_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 376_o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 377_o 40_o of_o purgatory_n 378_o 41_o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a 380_o 42_o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381_o 43_o of_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
himself_o can_v find_v out_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o 1_o for_o sin_n past_a which_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o lord_n mean_n be_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n as_o 13._o david_n 2_o for_o the_o time_n present_a 51_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o maintain_v a_o strife_n &_o fight_n against_o sin_n as_o etc._n paul_n 3_o for_o future_a time_n he_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o 11._o david_n to_o this_o integrity_n of_o heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v know_v that_o his_o honest_a will_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o also_o a_o comfort_n against_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o despair_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o continuance_n end_n a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a faith_n never_o decay_v nor_o yet_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o the_o etc._n apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o receive_v and_o conveigh_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v the_o believer_n grow_v up_o thereby_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n by_o their_o continuance_n be_v many_o which_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n discover_v who_o otherwise_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o will_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o have_v be_v discern_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v thus_o ground_v on_o love_n accompany_v with_o sincerity_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n always_o be_v that_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v heb._n 13._o 18._o have_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v and_o prove_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a boldness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o prevent_v two_o extreme_n extreme_n whereinto_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v the_o one_o be_v over-secure_a boldness_n boldness_n the_o other_o over-childish_a fearfulness_n for_o when_o man_n have_v get_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n some_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o too_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o other_o through_o their_o weakness_n which_o also_o arise_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fear_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_a be_v object_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n which_o shall_v never_o clean_o utter_o decay_v and_o clean_o fall_v away_o this_o they_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a answer_n yet_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o be_v unsound_a and_o impious_a for_o it_o cross_v god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v 12._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v 4._o in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o withfeare_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o prevent_v that_o illusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v counterfeit_a for_o current_n a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o justify_v faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o his_o ground_n fail_v for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v clean_o dry_v away_o 13._o as_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n witness_n 13._o simon_n magus_n 10._o demas_n and_o 23._o many_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o be_v overbold_a never_o thorough_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o one_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o faith_n shall_v decay_v §._o 60._o of_o lose_v faith_n 2_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v total_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v to_o their_o feel_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o heavy_a heart_n to_o repent_v their_o proud_a boldness_n and_o careless_a security_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o and_o smother_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o uphold_v may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o they_o even_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 3_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n little_a conscience_n of_o any_o duty_n dull_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n cold_a in_o prayer_n nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o formal_a profession_n if_o that_o 4_o their_o conscience_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a rack_n a_o grievous_a torture_n and_o torment_v unto_o they_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v recover_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n with_o a_o light_a sigh_n and_o a_o groan_n but_o they_o may_v call_v cry_v and_o roar_v again_o and_o again_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v 6_o when_o they_o recover_v it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o grief_n of_o this_o their_o folly_n to_o their_o grave_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n for_o prevent_v these_o fearful_a effect_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o extreme_a must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o premonition_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v 41._o watch_z and_o prau_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 38._o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a premonition_n much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o he_o know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n lead_v iron_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a heavy_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o fall_v downward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o draw_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o nor_o water_n more_o subject_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o nourish_v and_o increase_v thereof_o beside_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n which_o be_v as_o water_v to_o fire_n they_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o stir_v it_o up_o yea_o if_o once_o we_o wax_v secure_a self-conceited_a and_o overbold_a we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o
12._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4_o we_o have_v need_n of_o hope_n weak_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o and_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o accomplish_v they_o or_o if_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o straits_n and_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o us._n david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o tempt_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o what_o uphold_v he_o himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n for_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v 5._o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v above_o hope_n as_o 8._o abraham_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o 15._o job._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v §._o 13._o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v hope_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v first_o get_v second_o preserve_v three_o well_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o mean_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v immediate_o hereupon_o beget_v hope_n 2_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o preserve_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n property_n which_o make_v we_o patient_o abide_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n four_o special_a property_n of_o god_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o his_o infinite_a power_n 3._o his_o infallible_a truth_n 4._o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n persuade_v by_o faith_n hope_n first_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v any_o gracious_a promise_n will_v further_o move_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o so_o faithful_a that_o not_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o four_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n without_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v what_o he_o faithful_o promise_v §._o 14._o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n god_n former_a deal_n both_o with_o other_o hope_n and_o also_o with_o ourselves_o be_v faithful_o remember_v work_v such_o a_o 4._o experience_n as_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o hope_n for_o this_o experience_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v 5._o hereby_o be_v david_n hope_n much_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v 11._o this_o mean_n do_v st_n james_n use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_a jew_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n god_n deal_v with_o job._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n namely_o in_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o especial_o to_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o 4._o experience_n which_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o jacob_n geâ—_n 32._o 10._o the_o other_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v well_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o those_o gracious_a favour_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o not_o careless_o let_v they_o slip_v at_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o negligent_o forget_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o 7._o they_o understand_v not_o god_n wonder_n while_o god_n be_v do_v they_o neither_o afterward_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n be_v come_v but_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n §._o 15._o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o cherish_v hope_n hope_n a_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n 36_o namely_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v it_o the_o rather_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v sustain_v with_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a hereunto_o observe_v what_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 7._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o husbandman_n so_o the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n the_o merchant_n who_o not_o their_o hope_n make_v they_o unter_v much_o and_o send_v themselves_o forth_o to_o great_a danger_n &_o yet_o oft_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n shall_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o also_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n may_v fiâ—ly_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o other_o metaphor_n whereunto_o hope_n be_v resemble_v use_v namely_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n becast_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o on_o quick_a sand_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o suffer_v wrack_n for_o all_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n promise_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o unless_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a sure_a and_o certain_a nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o david_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n manifold_a promise_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v fast_o fix_v on_o that_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n only_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o it_o as_o good_a be_v without_o ground_n then_o be_v hope_n fast_o fix_v on_o god_n promise_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v faith_n make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o hope_n etc._n abraham_n first_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o then_o wait_v for_o it_o first_o therefore_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n then_o will_v thy_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a 3_o it_o must_v oft_o be_v settle_v and_o fix_v anew_o hold_n if_o a_o anchor_n loose_a and_o slacken_v after_o it_o have_v once_o be_v fasten_v a_o storm_n may_v cartie_n the_o ship_n away_o where_o then_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a fasten_n our_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o
armour_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o stand_v amplify_v by_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o stand_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o word_n wile_n the_o apostle_n still_o follow_v and_o continue_v his_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v every_o way_n well_o fence_v and_o prepare_v against_o their_o enemy_n stand_v stout_o against_o they_o neither_o fall_v down_o fly_v away_o nor_o give_v ground_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o word_n stand_v be_v a_o word_n of_o safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o danger_n yea_o of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v well_o prepare_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o well_o use_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o take_v captive_n nor_o beat_v down_o nor_o make_v to_o fly_v nor_o yet_o foil_v or_o put_v back_o and_o force_v to_o give_v ground_n but_o stand_v fast_o and_o safe_a upon_o their_o ground_n yea_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o field_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o remain_v conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v 13._o after_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conquest_n which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a that_o we_o be_v not_o conquer_v or_o foil_v and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o captain_n and_o champion_n this_o safe_a stand_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o end_n why_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o armour_n these_o two_o doctrine_n natural_o flow_v from_o thence_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n 8._o no_o possibility_n of_o remain_v safe_a without_o spiritual_a armour_n 2._o they_o who_o well_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n doct._n 9_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a and_o so_o may_v be_v secure_a §._o 9_o who_o be_v without_o armour_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o armour_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o one_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a armour_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o on_o you_o 9_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v you_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o armour_n we_o be_v naked_a 1._o and_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o dart_n and_o shot_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n or_o kid_n from_o a_o roar_a lion_n or_o ravenous_a bear_n if_o be_v unfenced_a we_o stand_v safe_a it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o or_o of_o his_o carelessness_n and_o blindness_n that_o he_o pri_v not_o about_o we_o or_o observe_v when_o &_o where_o we_o be_v fence_v or_o naked_a or_o of_o his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o though_o we_o be_v naked_a but_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n his_o subtlety_n and_o sedulitie_n such_o also_o his_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o none_o can_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o goodness_n carelessness_n blindness_n or_o weakness_n in_o he_o beside_o 2._o by_o neglect_v to_o use_v this_o armour_n provide_v of_o god_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o we_o etc._n as_o he_o deal_v with_o ahab_n use_v 1_o how_o egregious_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o conceive_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n overbold_a they_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o whole_a armour_n on_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o overbold_o venture_v to_o adjure_v a_o evil_a spirit_n act_n 19_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n be_v unarmed_a they_o can_v not_o stand_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v many_o think_v there_o need_v no_o such_o care_n about_o faith_n righteousness_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v take_v for_o ought_v they_o see_v object_n they_o be_v most_o assault_v and_o most_o foil_v who_o be_v most_o busy_a and_o diligent_a in_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o they_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o put_v on_o this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v answer_n because_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o great_a assault_a prevail_v against_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o on_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v clean_o vanquish_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o other_o never_o shall_v be_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o 2._o we_o find_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o be_v very_o quiet_a no_o way_n molest_v i_o easy_o believe_v it_o answer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n he_o need_v not_o eager_o pursue_v they_o miserable_a be_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o they_o have_v simil._n even_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a kid_n have_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o the_o mouse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cat_n mouth_n the_o cat_n can_v play_v with_o the_o mouse_n when_o she_o have_v once_o catch_v it_o and_o the_o lion_n can_v let_v the_o kid_n lie_v quiet_a in_o his_o den_n while_o he_o range_v and_o roar_v after_o that_o prey_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o what_o security_n of_o life_n have_v these_o that_o be_v so_o take_v their_o security_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gnaw_v to_o piece_n and_o devour_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v themselves_o quiet_a and_o well_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n where_o he_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o rather_o dally_v with_o they_o while_o he_o eager_o pursue_v such_o as_o have_v on_o this_o armour_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o stand_v manful_o against_o he_o against_o these_o he_o cast_v all_o the_o dart_n he_o can_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n show_v §._o 10._o who_o well_o use_v their_o armour_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v they_o who_o well_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a and_o may_v be_v secure_a saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o armour_n express_o say_v 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v saint_n john_n say_v of_o one_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n namely_o faith_n that_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o whole_a armour_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o together_o saint_n paul_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o christian_n like_o himself_o who_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n 37._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o point_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v reason_n that_o this_o be_v complete_a armour_n the_o complete_a and_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o end_n armour_n to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v sufficient_o defend_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o harmless_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v foil_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o we_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o ourselves_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v such_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o safe_a be_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o hurt_n yea_o from_o eternal_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o torture_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o which_o see_v it_o not_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o regard_v
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
present_a opportunity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o in_o something_n to_o be_v righteous_a because_o 3._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o default_n or_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o unrighteousness_n because_o 27._o when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a herewith_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v beguile_v many_o thousand_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o suggestion_n sever_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o part_n can_v be_v sever_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n 56._o the_o several_a link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v those_o several_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n &_o man_n let_v any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n be_v take_v away_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v if_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o garment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o breastplate_n a_o garment_n must_v cover_v we_o all_o over_o yea_o our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v like_o 24_o christ_n coat_n that_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n it_o can_v but_o make_v we_o ashamed_a as_o 5._o david_n servant_n be_v when_o their_o coat_n be_v cut_v object_n if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o answ_n indeed_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o all_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o sin_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n either_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o take_v not_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v 9_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v he_o his_o infirmity_n but_o if_o any_o wilful_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o suggestion_n repent_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o although_o whensoever_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n true_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v whensoever_o he_o will_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v when_o god_n call_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v to_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n how_o know_v they_o what_o warning_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o death_n may_v they_o not_o sudden_o be_v take_v away_o as_o 30._o belshazzar_n and_o 20._o the_o rich_a fool_n but_o what_o if_o some_o sickness_n come_v before_o as_o death_n haruinger_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o such_o as_o before_o have_v not_o shall_v then_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o then_o common_o be_v the_o body_n weak_a the_o spirit_n faint_v the_o heart_n dull_a the_o mind_n trouble_v and_o the_o devil_n most_o busy_a about_o we_o and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o succour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o etc._n the_o contrary_n objection_n 43._o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n 1._o that_o one_o example_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v record_v that_o none_o shall_v utter_o despair_v 2._o only_o that_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o purposely_o he_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o that_o day_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a action_n as_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christ_n do_v then_o miraculous_o work_v on_o that_o thief_n to_o give_v in_o that_o moment_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n §._o 13._o of_o be_v over-iust_a last_o over-iust_a he_o beguile_v many_o by_o suggest_v that_o they_o may_v be_v 18._o over-iust_a and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n answer_n answer_n for_o avoid_v this_o know_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n over-iust_a that_o in_o true_a righteousness_n a_o man_n can_v be_v over-iust_a that_o be_v too_o strict_a in_o avoid_v any_o sin_n or_o too_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v any_o bind_a duty_n for_o why_o 23._o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o every_o duty_n a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o righteousness_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n hiâ—r_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v strict_a be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o count_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o be_v a_o busybody_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o be_v censorious_a without_o just_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a etc._n etc._n but_o go_v along_o by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v close_o to_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v over-iust_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o wisdom_n §._o 14._o a_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o learn_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a breastplate_n and_o be_v pierce_v through_o while_n we_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a 2_o acquaint_v we_o ourselves_o with_o the_o use_n end_n beauty_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o the_o more_o careful_a in_o keep_v it_o fast_o on_o and_o close_o to_o us._n 3_o let_v a_o daily_a examination_n be_v make_v of_o our_o life_n past_a that_o of_o all_o our_o former_a unrighteousness_n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o repent_v and_o with_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o our_o former_a righteousness_n our_o conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 16._o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n 18._o 4_o let_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 32._o without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a behold_v 106_o david_n resolution_n and_o 1â—_n paul_n practice_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a resolution_n 1_o put_v on_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o 2_o remove_v all_o impediment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3_o wax_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v constant_a the_o five_o part_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v the_o three_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a 1._o to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v herâ—_n mean_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o part_n of_o harness_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v 3._o how_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v be_v get_v 4._o how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v 5._o how_o it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o it_o 7._o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a there_o be_v many_o discrepant_a opinion_n about_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v thereby_o among_o those_o many_o there_o be_v two_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n and_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n though_o neither_o
what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n he_o set_v many_o prick_v and_o cross_n therein_o as_o reproach_n disgrace_n trouble_n vexation_n persecution_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n yea_o many_o time_n grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fence_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n what_o hope_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n point_n 3_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o this_o preparation_n get_v this_o fence_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o patience_n may_v be_v get_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n teach_v and_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v 3_o why_o peace_n be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n effect_v this_o preparation_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n signify_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o notation_n may_v our_o english_a word_n gospel_n admit_v for_o spell_n in_o ancient_a time_n signify_v speech_n gospel_n then_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n &c_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a language_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o this_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o 11._o angel_n from_o heaven_n thus_o expound_v this_o word_n for_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glaâ—_n tiding_n he_o add_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o write_v of_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n word_n and_o deed_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n term_v gospel_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scot_n do_v euangiles_fw-la and_o the_o penne-man_n of_o they_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o how_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v he_o what_o full_a redemption_n christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o unto_o how_o excellent_a a_o estate_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o 7._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o the_o like_a glad_a tiding_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mankind_n then_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o message_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n or_o euangile_n in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n favour_n manifest_v §._o 5._o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o long_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v it_o be_v soon_o break_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o through_o man_n default_n for_o man_n witting_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n thus_o come_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n rebellion_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o christ_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a true_a natural_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n 12._o withal_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o sanctifi_a spirit_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o peace_n chap._n 2._o 14._o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o thus_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n offer_v and_o man_n accept_v reconciliation_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v as_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o flow_v from_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n joy_n of_o heart_n willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o cross_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n §._o 6._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o peace_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n second_o of_o the_o effect_n 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n be_v the_o forename_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o gospel_n first_o declare_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o humane_a write_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o 11_o one_o angel_n have_v declare_v this_o glad_a tiding_n a_o whole_a troop_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n cry_v out_o 14._o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v peace_n to_o 15._o adam_n 1._o noah_n 3._o abram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n 7._o they_o therefore_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v peace_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v peace_n therein_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o in_o peace_n though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n because_o man_n willing_o and_o rebellious_o break_v this_o peace_n yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 16._o slay_v hatred_n and_o make_v peace_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o give_v his_o gospel_n thereby_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_a man_n to_o embrace_v it_o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o king_n son_n wedding_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v as_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o how_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o peace_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n such_o a_o 7._o peace_n as_o pass_v understanding_n be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o want_v this_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o minister_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credence_n thereunto_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o peace_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
destitute_a of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o in_o many_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n §._o 75._o of_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n promise_n promise_n some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o absolute_o determine_v to_o accomplish_v even_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o of_o call_v the_o gentile_n since_o that_o time_n the_o 26_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o of_o 30_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n 5._o all_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o promise_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o 8._o the_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o 28._o eternal_a life_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n even_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o they_o for_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v absolute_o promise_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o yet_o will_v faith_n believe_v they_o §._o 76._o of_o apply_v conditional_a promise_n other_o promise_n be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v no_o further_o promise_v than_o god_n in_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a thus_o be_v promise_v 1_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 20._o which_o lazarus_n a_o holy_a saint_n want_v 2_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n what_o saint_n have_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o 3_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n as_o our_o head_n be_v tempt_v so_o have_v his_o member_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4_o less_o principal_a grace_n which_o be_v call_v restrain_v grace_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o who_o have_v they_o etc._n these_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v several_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o 5_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o though_o every_o saint_n have_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o have_v a_o great_a and_o some_o a_o less_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n for_o it_o make_v we_o so_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n as_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n as_o 40._o the_o leper_n who_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o 18_o those_o three_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v and_o so_o move_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o conditional_a promise_n it_o have_v also_o other_o particular_a use_n as_o 1_o for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n will_v either_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v paul_n 1â—_n how_o to_o want_v 2_o for_o cross_n so_o to_o bear_v they_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v either_o free_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deliver_v 10._o job_n or_o â—3_n assist_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1â—_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o good_a 3_o 1â—_n for_o temptation_n that_o god_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n 4_o for_o restrain_v and_o common_a grace_n so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o also_o to_o have_v such_o sanctify_a as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n according_a to_o that_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n paul_n 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o §._o 77._o of_o apply_v implicit_a promise_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v god_n promise_n promise_n they_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v or_o else_o by_o consequence_n imply_v express_a promise_n be_v either_o general_o propound_v to_o all_o of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o or_o else_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n some_o of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v direct_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o if_o we_o find_v such_o needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o us._n this_o 5._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v for_o where_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o joshuah_n 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o application_n be_v take_v from_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o impartial_a manner_n of_o deal_v the_o same_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o one_o faithful_a man_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o all_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v iâ—shuah_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v any_o by_o consequence_n promise_n be_v imply_v either_o in_o the_o example_n or_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a saint_n in_o their_o example_n by_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o that_o which_o god_n bestow_v on_o one_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v on_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a god_n give_v it_o to_o one_o be_v a_o promise_v of_o it_o to_o all_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o such_o needful_a thing_n as_o if_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v they_o thus_o do_v 11._o saint_n james_n urge_v that_o end_n which_o god_n give_v to_o job_n trouble_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o a_o like_a deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n in_o their_o prayer_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v their_o faithful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o god_n gracious_a hear_n of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v hear_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n psal_n 22._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o implicit_a promise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a child_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v here_o note_v two_o point_n 1_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a heir_n and_o child_n of_o god_n promise_n belong_v 2_o how_o these_o heir_n be_v qualify_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v proper_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n 20._o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o he_o they_o be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o general_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 15._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n 16._o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n â—e_v bless_v now_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o private_a person_n only_o in_o himself_o no_o very_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n for_o jesus_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 12_o which_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n i_o may_v fit_o apply_v to_o faith_n
we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v this_o shield_n or_o at_o least_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o 9_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n while_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o your_o shield_n keep_v it_o safe_a hold_v it_o out_o manful_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n §._o 83._o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 3_o they_o who_o by_o these_o dart_n understand_v affliction_n dart_n say_v they_o be_v call_v fiery_a because_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o who_o understand_v sin_n because_o as_o fire_v they_o kindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o increase_v answ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n here_o mean_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o malicious_a mischievous_a enemy_n who_o poison_n the_o head_n of_o dart_n and_o arrow_n &_o bullet_n which_o they_o shoot_v at_o man_n these_o poison_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n if_o they_o pierce_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n lie_v burn_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o continue_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o man_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o cure_v thus_o the_o forename_a temptation_n of_o satan_n tend_v to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n if_o they_o fasten_v vex_v grieve_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n burn_a and_o fester_v therein_o till_o they_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o utter_v destruction_n if_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o they_o be_v not_o slake_v and_o take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a burn_n great_a anguish_n and_o vexation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 6_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n &c_n &c_n 4._o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n much_o more_o bitter_a exclamation_n do_v job_n send_v forth_o and_o yet_o what_o man_n be_v these_o what_o excellent_a worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o fiery_a venom_n and_o burn_a poison_n of_o satan_n dart_n so_o torment_v such_o man_n man_n of_o admirable_a faith_n how_o do_v they_o torment_v man_n of_o weak_a faith_n yea_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n 5._o judas_n be_v so_o torment_v thereby_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o make_v away_o himself_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 4_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cool_v this_o scorch_a hair_n quench_v &_o to_o assuage_v this_o burn_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n therefore_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o may_v these_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v as_o balsom_a &_o such_o other_o medicinable_a oil_n which_o surgeon_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v in_o flame_v with_o the_o forename_a poisonous_a weapon_n assuage_v the_o heat_n drive_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o cure_v the_o flesh_n so_o faith_n which_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a soul_n dispel_v the_o inward_a anguish_n thereof_o pacifi_v and_o quiet_v it_o and_o so_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n do_v thus_o cheer_v up_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v perplex_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o unquiet_a waitâ—_n on_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o &_o again_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o cheer_v up_o his_o soul_n this_o also_o draw_v the_o fiery_a poison_n out_o of_o job_n soul_n as_o that_o speech_n imply_v 15._o though_o he_o sâ—lay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o §._o 85._o of_o stir_v against_o despair_n be_v temptation_n to_o despair_n despair_v pierce_v dart_n fiery_a dart_n keep_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o we_o fear_v to_o drink_v poison_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o despair_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a burn_a poison_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o as_o to_o kill_v we_o yet_o with_o job_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v suffer_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o we_o even_o above_o sense_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o for_o this_o end_n look_v unto_o god_n 5._o and_o due_o weigh_v both_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o why_o he_o make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o and_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o rather_o know_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o a_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o that_o despair_v little_o consider_v how_o much_o great_a god_n goodness_n be_v than_o their_o sin_n §._o 85._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o how_o wretched_a a_o condition_n do_v they_o live_v faith_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o the_o fiery_a burn_a torment_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o none_o to_o quench_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n this_o fire_n must_v needs_o either_o stupefy_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n dry_v up_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o intolerable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a be_v torment_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v faith_n faith_n what_o virtue_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o we_o what_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o fear_v these_o fiery_a dart_n dare_v enter_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o this_o balsom_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o these_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v all_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v first_o to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v second_o to_o get_v it_o three_o to_o prove_v it_o four_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o five_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o use_v it_o §._o 86._o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n cure_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o else_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n have_v let_v fall_v their_o shield_n so_o as_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n have_v touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o thereupon_o utter_o despair_v and_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n but_o know_v that_o yet_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v they_o in_o steed_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v off_o but_o as_o balsam_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o cure_v the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v imply_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o recover_v resume_v and_o take_v up_o again_o our_o shield_n let_v not_o therefore_o our_o faint_n fail_n and_o spiritual_a wound_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o if_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o all_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v our_o faith_n as_o 61._o peter_n renew_v his_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n §._o 87._o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n the_o last_o point_n yet_o remain_v faith_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o manifold_a wile_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o he_o
be_v a_o expectation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v 1_o in_o expectation_n especial_o consist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hope_v etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o wait_v david_n join_v hope_v and_o wait_v together_o as_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 7._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o 2_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n 8._o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o fear_n we_o fear_v thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a i_o look_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o good_a say_v job_n the_o thing_n namely_o that_o evil_a thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3._o 25_o &_o 30._o 26._o 3_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v not_o past_a nor_o present_a which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v see_v 24._o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v 4_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a we_o may_v well_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o true_a hope_n be_v term_v 23._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v 26._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o simeons_n hope_n these_o promise_n be_v of_o all_o needful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o assistance_n under_o all_o cross_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o at_o length_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o because_o it_o be_v further_a off_o and_o include_v in_o it_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o entitle_v it_o 8._o hope_v of_o salvation_n 7._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o hope_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v also_o such_o as_o faith_n believe_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o daughter_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a daughter_n which_o nourish_v faith_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o till_o a_o thing_n be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o wait_v that_o be_v faith_n cause_v we_o to_o wait_v again_o except_o a_o man_n hope_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v his_o faith_n will_v soon_o decay_v §._o 4._o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o hope_n be_v hope_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a property_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o annexe_v to_o hope_n 1_o assurance_n 2_o patience_n for_o assurance_n express_o say_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n 11._o show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v not_o he_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o wait_v for_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o term_v 19_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o hope_n what_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o true_a faith_n do_v assure_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n therefore_o true_a hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v they_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o uphold_v our_o hope_n as_o be_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o goodness_n power_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n of_o god_n hope_n arise_v not_o from_o man_n promise_n nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o man_n merit_n our_o adversary_n make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n hope_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n whereby_o they_o take_v away_o one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o save_v hope_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o best_a may_v sometime_o waver_v in_o their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o waver_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o more_o hope_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v dispel_v for_o patience_n 25._o that_o also_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o hope_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v for_o example_n in_o these_o author_n in_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o 22._o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o 13._o we_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matter_n in_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o both_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 25._o so_o also_o by_o hope_n and_o as_o 9_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v so_o 3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o ground_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v property_n in_o the_o forenamed_a property_n assurance_n and_o patience_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o 11._o assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v also_o 21._o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o 25._o he_o that_o hope_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n continuance_n in_o continuance_n which_o be_v only_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_n love_n which_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n effect_n in_o many_o excellent_a effect_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o utter_a denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o cast_v of_o himself_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o cross_n perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o differ_v 1_o in_o their_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o for_o it_o bring_v forth_o hope_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n 3._o past_a and_o 29._o present_a hope_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v eternal_a life_n answ_n faith_n give_v 1._o a_o subsistence_n and_o present_a be_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o we_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o though_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o in_o their_o nature_n faith_n believe_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o 33._o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v till_o god_n manifest_a and_o accomplish_v his_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a grace_n from_o faith_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_v when_o faith_n fail_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v faith_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o unto_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v §._o 7._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n fit_o be_v hope_n resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n helmet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n cover_v the_o head_n all_o over_o so_o as_o under_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v the_o beaver_n and_o whatsoever_o cover_v the_o face_n the_o use_n of_o this_o helmet_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o fence_v the_o head_n safe_a from_o arrow_n dart_n bullet_n sword_n and_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v downright_a he_o that_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n well_o and_o safe_o cover_v will_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a without_o fear_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o bold_o go_v on_o forward_o not_o fear_v arrow_n dart_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v
violence_n of_o satan_n manifold_a storm_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o loosen_a to_o waver_v it_o must_v therefore_o oft_o be_v renew_v 31._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o end_n again_o and_o again_o meditate_v on_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v once_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a benefit_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v david_n usual_a practice_n for_o these_o be_v mean_n to_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o we_o at_o first_o the_o recall_v of_o they_o to_o our_o mind_n again_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n to_o renew_v our_o hope_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o last_o place_n wile_n satan_n have_v many_o way_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n also_o and_o that_o either_o by_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o never_o have_v it_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o after_o we_o have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n he_o bend_v what_o force_v he_o can_v against_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o avoid_v this_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o suggestion_n more_o proper_a against_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o these_o suggest_v 1_o there_o need_v no_o such_o ado_n to_o find_v out_o a_o sure_a ground_n if_o thou_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n especial_o with_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v but_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v such_o conceit_n as_o these_o i_o hope_v well_o yea_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a here_o be_v their_o anchor_n cast_v out_o but_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n all_o the_o answer_n they_o can_v give_v be_v they_o hope_v well_o many_o that_o know_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o 12._o hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v i_o hope_v well_o answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o even_o catechise_v 4._o theophilus_n a_o nobleman_n be_v so_o instruct_v minister_n must_v use_v to_o catechise_v and_o teach_v fundamental_a ground_n ignorance_n of_o people_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o 8._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n suggest_v 2._o the_o best_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v 1._o a_o man_n own_o merit_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a work_n of_o other_o even_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3._o aâ—_n man_v own_o honest_a deal_n and_o good_a meaning_n 4._o a_o manâ—_n prosperous_a estate_n thus_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o falâ—_n ground_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o provider_n sort_n of_o papist_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n in_o thâ—_n second_o with_o the_o more_o silly_a and_o foolish_a sort_n who_o trust_v tâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o three_o with_o many_o amongâ—_n count_v civil_a honest_a man_n man_n of_o their_o word_n just_a iâ—_n their_o deal_n etc._n etc._n but_o savour_n of_o little_a piety_n to_o goâ—_n ward_n as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o think_v anâ—_n say_v they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n in_o the_o four_o with_o sottish_a worldling_n who_o make_v earth_n their_o heaven_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v like_a quicksand_n which_o bring_v more_o danger_n than_o safety_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o suggestion_n against_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o see_v the_o 3._o use_v of_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n on_o verse_n 10._o §_o 5._o for_o the_o three_o remember_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o that_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 16._o 2._o and_o act_n 26._o 9_o 3_o that_o it_o more_o beseem_v fool_n then_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o conjecture_n for_o the_o four_o know_v that_o outward_a prosperity_n wealth_n health_n honour_n credit_n â—avour_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o 45._o common_a gift_n which_o god_n indifferent_o bestow_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o oft_o prove_v the_o devil_n bait_n to_o allure_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 3._o suggest_v still_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v therein_o and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o take_v liberty_n â—othy_a self_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thus_o he_o make_v carnal_a gospeler_n libertine_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wanâ—nnesse_n to_o let_v their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o â—re_n ground_n of_o god_n mercy_n answer_n when_o god_n mercy_n be_v wilful_o and_o witting_o abuse_v his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v vengeance_n god_n grace_n give_v liberty_n to_o no_o sin_n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n subdue_v §._o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n if_o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o attain_v true_a hope_n then_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o quail_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n 1_o by_o make_v we_o too_o careless_a and_o too_o secure_a wherein_o he_o somewhat_o prevail_v with_o lot_n david_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o fierce_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v as_o 41._o christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n 2_o by_o move_v we_o to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o here_o he_o will_v object_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o unworthy_a of_o the_o salvation_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o eye_n from_o off_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 3_o by_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o when_o he_o seem_v long_o to_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o or_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o mean_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o only_o defensive_a as_o all_o the_o former_a but_o offensive_a also_o like_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d note_v
turn_v their_o heart_n can_v answer_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o when_o they_o wrong_v we_o or_o while_o their_o injury_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n as_o 34_o christ_n and_o 60._o stephen_n do_v be_v a_o rare_a matter_n so_o rare_a as_o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o witness_v that_o proneness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a if_o not_o open_o to_o curse_v and_o use_v fearful_a imprecation_n as_o the_o worse_a sort_n do_v yet_o inward_o to_o wish_v and_o imagine_v many_o evil_n against_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o love_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n they_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v it_o to_o refuse_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o never_o hurt_v we_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n unknown_a and_o as_o man_n think_v they_o no_o whit_n behold_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n christ_n sake_n conscience_n sake_n and_o love_v sake_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o such_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o never_o know_v they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a reason_n that_o stranger_n who_o they_o never_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n bind_v 3_o if_o to_o forget_v stranger_n be_v such_o a_o fault_n how_o monstrous_a inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o negley_a this_o main_a duty_n of_o love_n wherein_o we_o may_v do_v so_o much_o good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a bond_n not_o only_o some_o kinsfolk_n afar_o off_o countryman_n fellow-citizen_n townsman_n parishioner_n neighbour_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o blood_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n bedfellow_n with_o the_o like_a never_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o not_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n with_o the_o like_a many_o parent_n other_o wise_a provident_a for_o their_o child_n fail_v in_o this_o main_a point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o providence_n fail_v of_o the_o issue_n desire_v and_o expect_v 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o dives_fw-la rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o 28._o who_o be_v in_o hell_n pray_v that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n 4_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o man_n country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o family_n minister_n public_a person_n before_o private_a yet_o many_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v very_o unmindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v never_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o good_a why_o such_o corruption_n in_o both_o assure_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_o earnest_o instant_o call_v upon_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o store_n of_o better_a 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n saint_n all_o of_o who_o above_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o but_o than_o what_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o curse_v they_o they_o &_o wish_v all_o evil_n against_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n there_o be_v husband_n that_o curse_v such_o wife_n parent_n such_o child_n master_n such_o servant_n magistrate_n such_o subject_n minister_n such_o people_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wife_n such_o husband_n child_n such_o parent_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o brother_n such_o brother_n kinsman_n such_o kinsman_n neighbour_n such_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o hate_v who_o god_n love_v and_o curse_v who_o god_n bless_v be_v neither_o love_a of_o god_n nor_o shall_v receive_v blessing_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o thorough_o repent_v the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v for_o all_o saint_n among_o saint_n exclude_v none_o at_o all_o they_o curse_v all_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a bond_n near_o knit_v unto_o they_o this_o their_o bitter_a spite_n against_o saint_n who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v love_v if_o they_o we_o not_o saint_n argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n §._o 53_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o other_o in_o general_a they_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o for_o proof_n whereof_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o every_o petition_n where_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o we_o include_v other_o we_o ask_v bread_n for_o other_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o likewise_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n freedom_n from_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n here_o therefore_o i_o may_v run_v over_o again_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v good_a thing_n whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o evil_a thing_n whether_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o prayer_n make_v for_o other_o but_o that_o hee_v not_o only_o here_o observe_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o other_o be_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o 1_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v stephan_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n be_v convert_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o steven_n prayer_n 2_o if_o they_o be_v call_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o 9_o saint_n paul_n do_v 3_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v 15._o pray_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 4_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a 15._o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v 5_o if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o according_a to_o other_o needs_o §._o 54._o this_o god_n will_v not_o know_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v prayer_n for_o other_o object_n thus_o may_v we_o cross_v god_n determine_v purpose_n by_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o grant_v as_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n life_n when_o his_o time_n of_o departure_n be_v come_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o than_o what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v 2_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v for_o 3_o in_o all_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o limitation_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o absolute_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n for_o we_o can_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o so_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 55._o of_o imprecation_n against_o one_o self_n the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o prayer_n be_v expostulation_n imprecation_n or_o imprecation_n against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v desire_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o imprecation_n may_v be_v make_v 2_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o person_n himself_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o
a_o fast_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 6_o a_o miraculous_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n long_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o moses_n eliah_n and_o christ_n 8._o who_o fast_v forty_o day_n together_o 2._o 7_o a_o hypocritical_a fast_n fast_o be_v when_o man_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o occasion_n of_o fast_v appoint_v set_v time_n weekly_a or_o monthly_o or_o quarterly_o to_o fast_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n 16._o who_o christ_n tax_v of_o hypocrisy_n fast_v 12._o twice_o in_o a_o week_n and_o â—lamed_v christ_n because_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o not_o regard_v the_o occasion_n as_o 15._o christ_n note_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o 8_o a_o superstitious_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n place_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n make_v the_o very_a outward_a act_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o of_o it_o and_o other_o like_a outward_a exercise_n 8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 9_o a_o heretical_a fast_n fast_o be_v when_o man_n make_v difference_n betwixt_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n and_o yet_o count_v this_o a_o fast_n 13._o so_o do_v the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o 10_o a_o religious_a fast_o fast_o be_v when_o man_n seasonable_o abstain_v from_o refresh_v their_o body_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o religious_a duty_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o other_o fast_n this_o religious_a fast_n be_v the_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o aâ—â—_n help_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n i_o will_v therefore_o morâ—_n full_o unfold_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v first_o hoâ—_n far_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o refresh_v the_o body_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o seasonable_a abstinence_n here_o mean_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a duty_n whereunto_o we_o arâ—_n make_v more_o fit_a by_o fast_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v in_o these_o three_o point_n distinguisheâ—_n from_o all_o the_o other_o forename_a fast_n by_o the_o first_o from_o a_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o heretical_a fasâ—_n for_o a_o moral_a fast_o though_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o pamper_v and_o glut_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o comfortabâ—_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v of_o it_o as_o a_o religious_a fast_a doâ—_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o a_o spiritual_a fast_o be_v no_o whit_n hindâ—_n red_a by_o the_o body_n sustenance_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a as_o for_o tâ—_n heretical_a fast_o therein_o it_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o glut_v the_o bâ—dy_n with_o fish_n sweet_a meat_n and_o such_o like_a delicate_n so_o fleâ—_n be_v forbear_v by_o the_o second_o from_o a_o miraculous_a fast_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seasonable_a and_o from_o a_o hypocritical_a fast_n which_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a whereas_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v 106_o after_o hear_v seasonable_a by_o the_o three_o from_o a_o physical_a politic_a force_v and_o superstitious_a fast_o all_o which_o have_v other_o end_n then_o a_o religious_a fast_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o more_o large_o and_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o forename_a point_n concern_v a_o religious_a fast_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o description_n of_o other_o fast_n and_o the_o say_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o other_o fast_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v §._o 102._o of_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a under_o this_o phrase_n of_o cherish_v the_o body_n fast_a be_v eat_v and_o drink_v especial_o mean_v for_o thereby_o be_v the_o body_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v nothing_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a thereto_o as_o food_n beside_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o fast_a consist_v therein_o especial_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n most_o usual_o express_v abstinence_n from_o food_n when_o it_o mention_v a_o fast_n fast_o say_v ester_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 16._o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n say_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n 7._o of_o david_n it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_a 16._o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n quest_n fast_a may_v not_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o any_o nourishment_n be_v take_v answ_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o also_o to_o the_o person_n that_o fast_o 1_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o continue_v a_o fast_a long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o then_o so_o much_o food_n as_o may_v preserve_v nature_n and_o maintain_v health_n and_o strength_n may_v and_o must_v be_v take_v yet_o with_o these_o two_o proviso_n 1_o that_o the_o food_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v take_v be_v not_o delicate_a but_o rather_o course_n so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o take_v it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v unto_o fullness_n but_o rather_o so_o spare_o as_o the_o person_n which_o fast_v may_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o food_n so_o as_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o a_o fast_a as_o this_o 3._o be_v that_o which_o daniel_n keep_v for_o three_o week_n and_o with_o the_o forename_a proviso_n be_v it_o observe_v 2_o among_o the_o person_n that_o keep_v a_o fast_a some_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a &_o strong_a constitution_n and_o able_a without_o weaken_v their_o body_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sustenance_n a_o day_n or_o two_o these_o aught_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v though_o they_o feel_v some_o want_n of_o food_n other_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o if_o their_o stomach_n be_v clean_o empty_a of_o all_o food_n they_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n yea_o if_o long_o they_o continue_v empty_a they_o may_v be_v so_o weaken_v as_o hardly_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o strength_n again_o many_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o with_o child_n can_v leave_v reatch_v as_o we_o speak_v after_o they_o rise_v in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v something_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n fast_v may_v make_v many_o age_a and_o sickly_a person_n so_o weak_a as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a with_o comfort_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n such_o person_n therefore_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o their_o need_n and_o weakness_n require_v though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o case_n propound_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o rule_n which_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o fast_o 6._o be_v not_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n 7_o to_o succour_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o need_n thereof_o be_v mercy_n §._o 103._o of_o forbear_v other_o thing_n beside_o food_n in_o a_o fast_a 1_o as_o food_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o fast_a be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o refresh_a body_n so_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n also_o â—ending_v thereto_o imply_v as_o these_o which_o follow_v 2_o sleep_n sleep_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o direction_n that_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o these_o word_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n hieron_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o night_n forbear_v sleep_v or_o else_o that_o by_o wear_v sackcloth_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o overmuch_o sleep_v wherein_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o soft_a bed_n be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v thus_o david_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sleep_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o bed_n 16._o but_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o those_o particular_a rite_n of_o wear_v sackcloth_n lie_v on_o the_o earth_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n with_o the_o like_a be_v not_o overstrict_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o use_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o
he_o may_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o repent_v his_o folly_n as_o we_o have_v *_o before_o show_v 60._o let_v we_o therefore_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a unto_o which_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a 12._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o adversity_n a_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 406_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o aedification_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o minister_n 526_o affiance_n in_o god_n 558_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v fight_v 51_o all_o assault_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o 109_o christ_n offer_v to_o all._n 228._o 587_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n 535_o apostle_n especial_a ambassador_n 536_o the_o dignity_n of_o ambassador_n 537_o the_o duty_n of_o ambassador_n 539_o god_n mercy_n in_o send_v ambassador_n 544_o christ_n ambassador_n worst_a of_o all_o handle_v 547_o amen_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 431_o amen_o to_o be_v utter_v aloud_o 434_o apostasy_n 604_o apostate_n 605_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n 353_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 441_o armour_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o armour_n of_o god_n complete_a 22_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 23_o no_o safety_n without_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 33_o they_o safe_a who_o well_o use_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n 35_o most_o part_n of_o it_o defensive_a 118_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o assurance_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n 297_o b_o babble_v in_o prayer_n 499_o belief_n see_v faith_n none_o sin_n in_o believe_v 232_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v 233_o blasphemy_n 576_o what_o it_o be_v 577_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 579_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n 580_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n 581_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v give_v 582_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n 583_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o blessing_n of_o god_n reckon_v up_o as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n 403_o why_o many_o saint_n want_v outward_a blessing_n 412_o boldness_n needful_a for_o minister_n 523._o 557_o wherein_o minister_n must_v show_v boldness_n 524_o ouer-secure_a boldness_n 258_o brother_n a_o title_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n 4._o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n 4_o c_o calling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o be_v most_o respect_v 114._o 534_o canonical_a hour_n 476_o charge_n every_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v discharge_v 114._o 534_o chiliast_n argument_n for_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n answer_v 618_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o nighttime_n uncertain_a 490_o a_o superstitious_a wake_n for_o christ_n come_v ibid._n compunction_n see_v grief_n confidence_n in_o god_n mighty_a power_n 15_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n vain_a 11_o confidence_n in_o creature_n vain_a 11_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 145_o a_o clear_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 252_o how_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n 253_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o love_v ibid._n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n 255_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n 256_o it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 257_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 247_o no_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a 248_o constancy_n 110_o correction_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 187_o 189_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o token_n of_o wrath_n 139_o some_o despise_v they_o some_o faint_a under_o they_o 183._o etc._n etc._n how_o keep_v from_o those_o extreme_n 184._o 185_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 6._o 114_o curse_v saint_n a_o horrible_a thing_n 392_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a 618_o they_o certain_o damn_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 621_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 45_o darkness_n spiritual_a 76_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 507_o defence_n not_o in_o one_o self_n 99_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n armour_n defensive_a 118_o desire_n of_o christ_n 223._o 243_o note_n of_o true_a desire_n 244_o desire_n of_o perform_v one_o function_n 558_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o despair_n whence_o it_o arise_v 47_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v fiery_a dart_n 282_o yield_v not_o to_o despair_n 234._o 284_o devil_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n 37_o what_o devil_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n 37._o 38_o what_o make_v devil_n terrible_a 38._o 81._o 87._o 89_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n wile_n and_o shift_n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n principal_a in_o all_o temptation_n 56_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n 61_o devil_n power_n 64._o 65_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o wil._n 66._o 72_o nor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o nature_n 66_o nor_o work_v miracle_n 66_o nor_o forth_o man_v will_n 68_o nor_n search_n man_n heart_n 68_o 69_o nor_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o devil_n extraordinary_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 70_o how_o far_o it_o be_v diminish_v by_o their_o fall_n 71_o devil_n rule_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 75_o their_o vassal_n be_v ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n 76_o how_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o devil_n power_n 78_o devil_n be_v spirit_n 79_o devil_n be_v not_o quality_n 80_o devil_n extreme_o evil_a 83._o 84_o devil_n many_o in_o number_n 86_o devil_n have_v a_o head_n 87_o their_o number_n make_v they_o terrible_a 87_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o devil_n 87._o 88_o devil_n advantage_n in_o place_n 89_o devil_n fight_v to_o spoil_v man_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 92_o devil_n malice_n 93_o devil_n dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 281._o etc._n etc._n times_n wherein_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_a 105_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o afflict_a saint_n 177_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_n us._n 280_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 63._o 103_o resist_v and_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 313_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o e_o eiaculations_n of_o heart_n 479_o elect_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endeavour_v of_o man_n must_v go_v with_o god_n assistance_n 29_o evil_n what_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o kind_n of_o evil_a 371._o etc._n etc._n evil_n from_o which_o saint_n be_v free_v be_v more_o than_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v 413_o how_o evil_n may_v prove_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n examination_n to_o be_v use_v at_o a_o fast_a 460_o experience_n uphold_v hope_n 306_o f_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 182_o saint_n subject_a to_o faint_v 184_o how_o keep_v from_o faint_v 185_o family-prayer_n 437_o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v 257_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o true_a justify_v faith_n 210_o faith_n especial_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 199_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 198_o faith_n commend_v god_n property_n 200_o how_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n justice_n 202_o great_a be_v the_o need_n of_o faith_n 284_o and_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 279._o 285_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 323_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v distinct_a use_n 152_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v &_o agree_v 298_o how_o faith_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 287_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n 214_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o balsam_n 283_o how_o faith_n be_v get_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 216_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n 218_o the_o order_n of_o work_v faith_n 220_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n ibid._n faith_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o misery_n and_o desire_v of_o remedy_n ibid._n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v faith_n 223_o motive_n to_o faith_n 224_o faith_n not_o hard_o to_o the_o willing_a 289_o man_n unworthiness_n no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n 227._o 292_o trial_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 235_o imperfect_a faith_n may_v be_v sound_a 292_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v 238_o faith_n operative_a as_o fire_n 245_o faith_n the_o first_o grace_n a_o mother_n grace_n 202._o etc._n etc._n faith_n work_v love_n &_o other_o grace_n 203_o faith_n cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 247_o and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 252_o faith_n cause_v a_o pure_a heart_n 255_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n 252_o how_o far_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 259_o faith_n fall_v not_o clean_o away_o 293_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v 263_o how_o faith_n be_v well_o use_v 266_o two_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n and_o two_o in_o adversity_n 267_o help_v of_o
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
12_o of_o hold_v out_o 109_o 13_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o constancy_n 110_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o armour_n the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o piece_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 112_o 2_o of_o soldier_n stand_v 113_o 3_o of_o christian_a valour_n 114_o 4_o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 114_o 5_o of_o watchfulness_n 116_o 6_o of_o perseverance_n 116_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §_o 1_o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n pag._n 117_o 2_o of_o defend_v ourselves_o 117_o 3_o of_o resist_v 119_o 4_o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n 119_o 5_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n 120_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n §_o 1._o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n pag._n 121_o 2_o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 122_o 3_o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v 124_o 4_o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n 125_o 5_o of_o get_v truth_n 127_o 6_o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 127_o 7_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 129_o 8_o of_o buy_v truth_n 130_o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n 131_o 10_o mean_n to_o get_v truth_n 132_o 11_o of_o keep_v truth_n 134_o 12_o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v 134_o 13_o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v 135_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 136_o 15_o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n 137_o 16_o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 138_o 17_o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomnes_n of_o sincerity_n 139_o 18_o of_o the_o pretend_a judgment_n on_o the_o upright_o 139_o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n 139_o 20_o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 140_o 21_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n 141_o 22_o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n 141_o the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o of_o righteousness_n in_o general_n pag._n 143_o 2_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 144_o 3_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v 145_o 4_o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o 5_o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 147_o 6_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148_o 7_o whether_o mass_n righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a 149_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n 153_o 10_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n 155_o 11_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n unite_v 156_o 12_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 157_o 13_o of_o be_v over_o just_a 158_o 14_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o the_o five_o part_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v pag._n 160_o 2_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n 163_o 3_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n 164_o 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n 165_o 5_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v 166_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 167_o 7_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a patience_n 168_o 8_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v 170_o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n 172_o 10_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n 173_o 11_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n 174_o 12_o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 175_o 13_o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n 177_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 178_o 15_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178_o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n 179_o 17_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n 180_o 18_o of_o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n 181_o 19_o of_o despise_a god_n correction_n 183_o 20_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 183_o 21_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o despise_v the_o cross_n 184_o 22_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o faint_a 185_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o need_n of_o patience_n 186_o 24_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 187_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o god_n love_n in_o correct_v 189_o 26_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n which_o god_n love_v cause_v 190_o 28_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n 192_o 29_o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 194_o 30_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 194_o the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n pag._n 195_o 2_o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n 196_o 3_o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n 196_o 4_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text_n 197_o 5_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n 198_o 6_o of_o the_o press_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 199_o 7_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n 200_o 8_o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n 202_o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n 205_o 10_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v against_o faith_n 206_o 11_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n 207_o 12_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o 13_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n 210_o 14_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n 210_o 15_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n 214_o 16_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v 215_o 17_o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n 216_o 18_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n 217_o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n 218_o 20_o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n 220_o 21_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n 221_o 22_o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 22â—_n 23_o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n 223_o 24_o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n 223_o 25_o of_o god_n offer_v christ_n 224_o 26_o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a 225_o 27_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n 226_o 28_o of_o god_n free_a offer_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o christ_n 228_o 30_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christ_n 230_o 31_o that_o a_o man_n unworthiness_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o believe_v 231_o 32_o of_o long_o wait_v 232_o 33_o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v 233_o 34_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 234_o 35_o of_o prove_a faith_n 235_o 36_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no_o 235_o 37_o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n 236_o 38_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 236_o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o 238_o 40_o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n 238_o 41_o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n 239_o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 240_o 43_o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v 242_o 44_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o 243_o 45_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n 243_o 46_o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 245_o 47_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 247_o 48_o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 247_o 49_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o not-troubling_a conscience_n 248_o 50_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 248_o 51_o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 249_o 51_o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 250_o 52_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n 250_o 53_o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o 251_o 54_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 252_o 55_o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n 253_o 56_o of_o a_o pure_a heaâ—â—_n arise_v from_o faith_n 255_o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 256_o 58_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 257_o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a holdnesse_n 258_o 60_o of_o lose_a faith_n 259_o 61_o
of_o true_a patience_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n trouble_n that_o main_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o prepare_v our_o soul_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o all_o trouble_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n encourage_v abraham_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o prepare_v heart_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o 7_o moses_n to_o 5._o joshua_n to_o 12._o gedeon_n and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o thousand_o example_n and_o show_v how_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o sure_a foundation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possible_o with_o patience_n bear_v have_v have_v their_o foot_n shod_a that_o be_v their_o heart_n arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v two_o or_o three_o many_o and_o sundry_a be_v the_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a by_o open_a enemy_n and_o deceitful_a friend_n on_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o saint_n paul_n go_v through_o and_o that_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v that_o etc._n knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o all_o adverse_a power_n 11._o but_o job_n yet_o suffer_v much_o more_o and_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n sure_o many_o of_o those_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o patient_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o who_o far_o exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o patient_a bear_n namely_o christ_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o 24._o profession_n which_o he_o make_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o those_o title_n which_o in_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n 39_o o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n sufficient_o prove_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n now_o further_a consider_v how_o it_o do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o endure_v this_o it_o do_v by_o persuade_v man_n mind_n and_o resolve_v his_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a for_o the_o first_o us._n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o only_a sin_n sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o all_o trouble_v ae_v cross_n sin_n be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v heavy_a burden_n this_o make_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v intolerable_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o horrible_a yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n let_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n assure_v thereof_o then_o may_v we_o then_o will_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v his_o law_n as_o a_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o please_v he_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o cross_n as_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o profit_n yea_o as_o his_o physic_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n &_o as_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n then_o will_v our_o conscience_n rest_v quiet_a and_o well_o content_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o much_o less_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v 2_o david_n annexe_v blessedness_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v pull_v out_o if_o the_o fork_a tongue_n of_o a_o adder_n the_o poisonous_a tooth_n of_o a_o snake_n the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n be_v pull_v out_o what_o hurt_n can_v they_o do_v for_o the_o second_o good_a by_o the_o gospel_n c_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o tender_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n seek_v our_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n he_o bring_v upon_o us._n 112._o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o blessing_n 71._o affliction_n be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o be_v 23._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 2._o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v turn_n to_o their_o good_a not_o that_o sin_n be_v any_o way_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o that_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a â—s_a at_o first_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n do_v so_o order_v it_o like_v unto_o a_o skilful_a apothecary_n who_o can_v so_o order_v and_o temper_n rank_n poison_n as_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o medicinable_a quest_n what_o be_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o sin_n answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o 7._o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n i_o mean_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o note_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o it_o work_v also_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n our_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o christian_a readiness_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o the_o like_a these_o be_v two_o such_o ground_n of_o patience_n as_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v they_o know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o instrumental_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n
whereby_o we_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o thereupon_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n hence_o learn_v patience_n that_o all_o the_o pretend_a patience_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o sure_o no_o much_a matterâ—_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v but_o such_o as_o man_n naturals_n reason_v invent_v as_o these_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o manhood_n but_o mere_a childishness_n and_o cowardliness_n to_o be_v impatient_a 2_o sorrow_n mourning_n all_o impatiency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o aggravate_v our_o trouble_n but_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o 3_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o fatal_a destiny_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 5_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v but_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n yet_o by_o death_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a i_o may_v resemble_v they_o to_o opium_n and_o such_o like_a medicine_n which_o stupefy_v man_n sense_n and_o make_v they_o the_o less_o impatient_o bear_v their_o pain_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o true_a ease_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n breed_v not_o a_o sencelesnesse_n but_o 3._o such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v season_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n as_o we_o desire_v true_a patience_n us._n so_o labour_v we_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a save_v sanctify_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o 50._o david_n do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a confidence_n all_o the_o show_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o mere_a presumption_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n 3_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o verse_n 16._o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a patience_n or_o in_o any_o other_o distress_n and_o desire_v to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o true_a patience_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a under_o god_n correct_v hand_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o may_v thou_o well_o bid_v they_o 2_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o patient_a §._o 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n point_n 4_o the_o four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v patience_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o legge-harnesse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v least_o necessary_a simil._n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v on_o his_o leg_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o thorny_a and_o the_o man_n barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n dare_v not_o march_v on_o what_o benefit_n reap_v he_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o let_v the_o metaphor_n pass_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n itself_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_z be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o victory_n glory_n and_o rest_n where_o christ_n our_o chief_a captain_n be_v 36._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o promise_n mean_v eternal_a life_n promise_v can_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v show_v 12._o before_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n both_o that_o apostle_n and_o also_o 10._o saint_n james_n exhort_v christian_n to_o follow_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n undergo_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n note_n joh._n 16._o 33._o luk._n 14._o 27._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o these_o place_n show_v how_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n eustoch_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n under_o judge_n under_o king_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o their_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cross_n which_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o sheep_n to_o â—ive_a quiet_n among_o wolf_n without_o hurt_n as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n object_n all_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n in_o solomon_n day_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o many_o other_o good_a king_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a time_n 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_v so_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n likewise_o here_o in_o this_o land_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o now_o live_v answ_n time_n though_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhile_o for_o a_o time_n free_v from_o outward_a public_a persecution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o not_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o the_o most_o haltion_n and_o peaceable_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n there_o have_v be_v always_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v some_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v if_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n outward_a torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o with_o that_o which_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v thorwo_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_o namely_o ignominy_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o ismaeticall_a persecution_n in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n manifold_a iniuby_n do_v the_o true_a saint_n receive_v of_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n revile_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n abroad_o yet_o 36._o at_o home_n even_o in_o their_o family_n shall_v they_o find_v trouble_n enough_o arise_v from_o their_o parent_n husband_n or_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n kindred_n and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o other_o every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o and_o so_o best_a know_v they_o show_v i_o the_o man_n let_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o in_o truth_n can_v say_v his_o life_n have_v be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v